Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n body_n life_n separation_n 4,198 5 9.8832 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A14721 Theologicall questions, dogmaticall observations, and evangelicall essays, vpon the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. Matthew Wherein, about two thousand six hundred and fifty necessary, and profitable questions are discussed; and five hundred and eighty speciall points of doctrine noted; and five hundred and fifty errours confuted, or objections answered: together with divers arguments, whereby divers truths, and true tenents are confirmed. By Richard VVard, sometimes student in the famous vniversities of Cambridge in England: St. Andrews in Scotland: and Master of Arts of both the kingdoms; and now a preacher in the famous city of London. Ward, Richard, 1601 or 2-1684. 1640 (1640) STC 25024; ESTC S118017 1,792,298 907

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

but_o it_o more_o pernitious_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o and_o from_o within_o but_o reflect_v only_o outward_o upon_o the_o other_o yea_o experience_n show_v that_o anger_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o fever_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n as_o be_v to_o the_o life_n portray_v by_o a_o great_a historian_n and_o general_a scholar_n 115._o scholar_n guevara_n familiar_a epist_n fol._n 114._o 115._o second_o it_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o body_n make_v it_o thereby_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o infirm_a and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a and_o the_o more_o short_a anger_n be_v like_o worldly_a sorrow_n witch_fw-mi cause_v death_n 7.10_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v take_v pity_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o life_n in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o wrath_n anger_n do_v easy_o subdue_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o by_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n they_o can_v lead_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v easy_o incense_v and_o once_o incense_v he_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v be_v quick_o entrap_v in_o his_o talk_n he_o as_o then_o not_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o right_a wit_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o it_o displease_v god_n 1.20_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o but_o meekness_n be_v much_o value_v by_o he_o 3.4_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o child_n 3.21_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o &_o col._n 3.21_o and_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n ephes_n 6.9_o philem_n 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n when_o thou_o may_v please_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o anger_n may_v please_v thy_o distemper_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v second_o it_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n 5.22_o god_n pro._n 19.19_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o be_v incense_v unto_o wrath_n against_o the_o angry_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n the_o nature_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o §_o 3._o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o sect._n 3_o bethlehem_n herod_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n convert_v his_o craft_n into_o cruelty_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n quest_n 1_o be_v this_o of_o herod_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cruelty_n viz._n first_o answ_n of_o punishment_n second_o of_o law_n three_o of_o blood_n first_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la paenae_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n towards_o inferior_n certain_o correction_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v 23.13.14_o command_v pro._n 23.13.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o blame_v the_o magistrate_n correction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o here_o three_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n first_o let_v it_o be_v magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la punish_v not_o but_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n here_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n to_o be_v reform_v damage_n be_v always_o think_v heavy_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o sin_n be_v think_v light_a as_o blasphemy_n lie_v swear_v fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o scarce_o deserve_a correction_n second_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o correction_n yet_o parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la punish_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o spare_a hand_n parvuns_fw-la supplicium_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la seneca_n patri_fw-la seneca_n a_o little_a correction_n suffice_v a_o father_n to_o give_v and_o superior_n be_v father_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v as_o the_o lord_n punish_v not_o for_o revenge_v against_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o rule_n need_v not_o be_v enlarge_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n offend_v more_o by_o remissness_n and_o too_o much_o lenity_n then_o by_o too_o great_a severity_n three_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a that_o justice_n exact_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o correction_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n yet_o amante_fw-la cord_n let_v it_o be_v inflict_v with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o commiserate_a heart_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o tyrant_n who_o punish_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o delight_n but_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o tear_n second_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consist_v in_o suit_n and_o contention_n wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v too_o faulty_a go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n in_o go_v to_o law_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o rule_n that_o before_o be_v prescribe_v to_o magistrate_n in_o give_v correction_n first_o magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la man_n shall_v not_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o great_a wrong_n not_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o petty_a wrong_n as_o now_o adays_o man_n ordinary_o do_v second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o suit_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la not_o with_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la to_o prosecute_v man_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o far_o as_o law_n will_v extend_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o lawful_a three_o though_o suit_n in_o law_n be_v great_a and_o concern_v thy_o livelihood_n yea_o thy_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o charitate_fw-la prosecute_v in_o love_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v three_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o blood_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o precious_a life_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o either_o first_o rash_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n occasion_v sometime_o by_o play_v sometime_o by_o drink_v sometime_o through_o whore_v sometime_o by_o the_o lie_n give_v or_o some_o distasteful_a word_n or_o second_o more_o deliberate_o and_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o that_o either_o i._o private_o by_o duel_n which_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o duel_n a_o devilish_a law_n that_o do_v either_o teach_v or_o allow_v man_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o deface_v christ_n image_n or_o ii_o public_o and_o that_o by_o edict_n as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o like_o he_o bloody_a sect._n 4_o tyrant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n observe_v §_o 4._o of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o herod_n arrogant_a folly_n first_o christ_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 4.25_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.25_o second_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n three_o his_o come_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o declare_v four_o it_o be_v by_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n confirm_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o herod_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n if_o the_o oracle_n by_o herod_n be_v believe_v why_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o not_o believe_v why_o do_v he_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_n for_o herod_n may_v thus_o have_v reason_v with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o promise_v and_o expect_v be_v now_o come_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o because_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o event_n then_o that_o which_o the_o giant_n have_v who_o war_v against_o heaven_n their_o arrow_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n like_o many_o other_o of_o their_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o trouble_v myself_o or_o trouble_n israel_n in_o murder_v so_o many_o sweet_a innocent_a babe_n thus_o i_o say_v herod_n may_v have_v think_v and_o deliberate_v within_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o report_n that_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o hope_n to_o dash_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o falsify_v all_o these_o divine_a truth_n by_o prevail_v against_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n most_o wicked_o
trouble_v daniel_n 5._o this_o be_v in_o esau_n he_o weep_v sore_o 27.38_o sore_o gen._n 27.38_o yet_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n 12.17_o mercy_n heb._n 12.17_o because_o obedience_n be_v want_v ii_o neither_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o service_n in_o the_o life_n for_o cain_n can_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a 4.13_o great_a gen._n 4.13_o and_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o peccavi_fw-la 15.24_o peccavi_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.24_o i_o have_v sin_v yea_o judas_n do_v confess_v his_o particular_a transgression_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o blood_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o receive_v either_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o this_o their_o confession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n iii_o the_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o neither_o for_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 21.27_o ash_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o yet_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o 22.35_o after_o 1_o king_n 22.35_o iu_o affection_n unto_o religion_n without_o zealous_a obedience_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a 26._o christian_a act._n 26._o and_o herod_n in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n be_v half_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o abstaine_v from_o some_o sin_n 6._o sin_n mark_n 6._o like_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o blade_n and_o grass_n 13._o grass_n matth._n 13._o yet_o all_o this_o profit_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a second_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v timely_a and_o mature_a begin_v betimes_o without_o procrastination_n or_o delay_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v life_n while_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a invitation_n remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n we_o can_v turn_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o will_v yea_o the_o long_a we_o delay_v it_o the_o more_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o repent_v he_o to_o day_n will_v be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v approach_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a object_n open_a matth._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v deliberandum_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la quod_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rash_o and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v have_v need_n be_v undertake_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o deliberation_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n relapse_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v beforehand_o to_o beware_v sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v if_o we_o repent_v true_o at_o any_o time_n we_o tepent_fw-la soon_o enough_o a_o king_n must_v not_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o potent_a foe_n but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n until_o serious_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v undertake_v i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o answ_n 1_o deliberation_n and_o delay_n the_o latter_a fear_n and_o neglect_v the_o former_a consider_v consult_v and_o then_o speedy_o effect_n and_o undertake_v second_o deliberation_n concern_v repentance_n may_v be_v two_o fold_n first_o a_o poenitendum_fw-la whether_o thou_o must_v or_o aught_o or_o shall_v repent_v or_o not_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n but_o rather_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a determination_n in_o the_o particular_a because_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o remission_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o quomodo_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la the_o second_o deliberation_n be_v how_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o first_o quibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la by_o who_o power_n thou_o must_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliberation_n here_o neither_o art_n thou_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o all_o sinner_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o may_v procrastinate_v the_o work_n second_o that_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v this_o we_o must_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v also_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n cause_v we_o to_o despair_v thus_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n frame_v his_o petition_n turn_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 5.21_o turn_v lam._n 5.21_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o oh_o lord_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n than_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o turn_v 2._o second_o quibus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o only_a deliberation_n be_v seasonable_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o requisite_a condition_n unto_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a stare_n pollicitis_fw-la to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v between_o god_n &_o we_o in_o repentance_n be_v these_o first_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n &_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v all_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o all_o whether_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n three_o not_o to_o esteem_v our_o life_n dear_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n four_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v five_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o unto_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n always_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n the_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o but_o ut_fw-la muniaris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncteris_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o so_o deliberate_a upon_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o delay_v it_o but_o so_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o arm_v thyself_o both_o to_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o accomplish_v what_o the_o lord_n expect_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v mature_a and_o timely_a as_o well_o as_o true_a three_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a 18._o perseverant_a ephes_n 6_o 18._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v why_o must_v quest_n our_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a for_o term_v of_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o answ_n 1_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 24.13_o glory_n matth._n 24.13_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o end_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v retrograde_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o reward_n 9.62_o
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o of_o themselves_o because_o be_v assault_v they_o be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o some_o unclean_a adulterer_n or_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o many_o have_v rather_o slay_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o distain_v as_o do_v pelagia_n sephronia_n two_o virgin_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o ambrose_n commend_v for_o it_o 426._o it_o senens_fw-la 426._o and_o hierome_n s_o jonam_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o but_o augustine_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o do_v pious_o confute_v it_o senens_fw-la ibid._n true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n run_v into_o another_o by_o kill_v themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v murder_v than_o willing_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ill_o save_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o sometime_o woman_n pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o lascivious_a person_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v himself_o except_o they_o yield_v unto_o his_o lust_n this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o if_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o other_o murder_n himself_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a chastity_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o a_o adulterer_n body_n with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n iii_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o husband_n life_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o she_o yield_v unto_o adultery_n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n here_o stagger_v in_o his_o judgement_n not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n and_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o man_n threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o his_o wife_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v she_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o if_o her_o husband_n will_v permit_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n and_o therefore_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n have_v power_n lawful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o curse_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v out_o away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o law_n enact_v and_o ordain_v quest_n 1_o by_o moses_n or_o not_o for_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n first_o some_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o moses_n answ_n 1_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o away_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n mark_n 10.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n command_v unto_o all_o as_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o say_v moses_n permisit_fw-la moses_n suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 10.4_o divorcement_n mar._n 10.4_o not_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o divortium_fw-la and_o libellum_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v divortium_fw-la a_o separation_n or_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v no_o where_o command_v by_o moses_n at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v libellus_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o this_o be_v command_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v moses_n imperavit_fw-la libellum_fw-la moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n 19.7_o divorcement_n mat._n 19.7_o and_o christ_n say_v permisit_fw-la non_fw-la imperavit_fw-la divortium_fw-la moses_n suffer_v not_o command_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n 3._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v but_o political_a and_o civil_a not_o moral_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v the_o jew_n offend_v concern_v this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n answ_n they_o err_v herein_o that_o which_o moses_n suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a precept_n observe_v that_o which_o moses_n permit_v they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v neither_o religious_a nor_o warrantable_a before_o god_n man_n respect_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o therefore_o tolerate_v the_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n exit_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o quest_n 3_o be_v this_o lawful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o good_a may_v spring_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o save_v our_o brother_n life_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n and_o a_o connivance_n no_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n but_o a_o less_o evil_a may_v be_v wink_v at_o although_o magistrate_n in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o connive_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o punish_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o sin_n quest._n 4_o whether_o be_v usury_n lawful_a or_o not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o not_o except_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o answ_n i_o will_v here_o only_o confer_v usury_n with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n first_o this_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v kill_v they_o so_o i._o because_o man_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v their_o brother_n suffer_v yea_o perish_v then_o lend_v he_o gratis_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o ii_o because_o a_o land_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o trade_a flourish_n without_o borrow_v and_o lend_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v permit_v usury_n second_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 8._o wife_n mat._n 19_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o usury_n also_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v usury_n upon_o thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o b●_n to_o he_o as_o a_o usurer_n read_v exod._n 22.25_o deut._n 23.19_o nehem._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v promise_v a_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n who_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n 15.1.5_o usury_n psal_n 15.1.5_o as_o if_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n will_v say_v usurer_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n 3._o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o just_a man_n who_o take_v not_o usury_n ezech._n 18.8_o 9_o and_o a_o unjust_a who_o give_v forth_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n severe_o threaten_v to_o punish_v usurer_n ezech._n 22.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o show_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v ever_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n among_o brethren_n as_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v usury_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o christian_n hereby_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o three_o christ_n cross_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o 6.35_o again_o
take_v up_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o will_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mich._n 2.10_o or_o 4._o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o build_v and_o plant_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sottish_a we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o thus_o adorn_v beautify_v value_n and_o overprize_v this_o life_n heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v very_o witty_o of_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o arrow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o bow_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v life_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o bow_n now_o the_o bow_n do_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o but_o rather_o kill_v those_o creature_n which_o it_o shoot_v at_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v of_o it_o it_o have_v in_o word_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o death_n so_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n but_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v term_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o they_o err_v here_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o answer_v 2_o preserve_v their_o life_n that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n i_o mean_v the_o plague_n forsake_v house_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n not_o care_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v thus_o woman_n sometime_o will_v rather_o prostitute_v themselves_o then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o man_n perjure_v themselves_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o salve_n all_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o necessity_n but_o all_o such_o must_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o nescit_fw-la mori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o better_a lose_v it_o then_o save_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n answer_n 3_o 2._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n by_o these_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v lose_v it_o math._n 16.25_o that_o be_v he_o that_o by_o sin_n save_v his_o natural_a life_n by_o that_o sin_n expose_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o only_o a_o journey_n and_o death_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a port._n now_o we_o do_v not_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o go_v be_v glad_a not_o sad_a when_o his_o journey_n be_v finish_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v sorry_a when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o evil_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o father_n cottage_n to_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o king_n service_n 3._o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o please_v to_o go_v from_o the_o university_n to_o a_o great_a benefice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o labour_n to_o ease_v quest_n 7_o from_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o felicity_n some_o desperate_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n may_v be_v will_v here_o inquire_v if_o he_o may_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n but_o only_o false_o call_v life_n and_o neither_o worth_n esteem_v nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o unwilling_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o life_n answer_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v do_v it_o k_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o l._n three_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o ha●●_n or_o will_v do_v k_o k_o m._n murder_n reason_n of_o self_n murder_n k._n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v miserable_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o 1._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o law_n when_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o a_o wild_a and_o uninhabited_a desert_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v barbarous_a indeed_o and_o monstrous_a inhuman_a reason_n 2_o 2._o some_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v thus_o m._n pertius_n latro_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o a_o quartain_a ague_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o kill_v himself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a heavy_a or_o light_a reason_n 3_o 3._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o obtain_v of_o leave_n thus_o euphrates_n the_o philosopher_n obtain_v leave_n of_o adrian_n murder_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o sickly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o king_n or_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o tolerate_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 4_o 4._o some_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o away_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o cloanthes_n chrysippus_n empedocles_n zena_n and_o cato_n minor_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o at_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o there_o be_v immortal_a death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n whereunto_o this_o opinion_n a_o ●eades_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o death_n 5._o some_o have_v be_v self_n murderer_n by_o reason_n reason_n 5_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o thus_o lucretia_n be_v ravish_v by_o tarquin_n murder_v herself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o fault_n be_v enlarge_v not_o lessen_v by_o this_o mean_n this_o life_n be_v the_o space_n and_o time_n of_o true_a repentance_n 6._o some_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 6_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o be_v strong_o tempt_v and_o assault_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o future_a 7._o some_o make_v themselves_o away_o that_o so_o they_o reason_v 7_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o some_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a terror_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v and_o rush_v himself_o into_o those_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v and_o therefore_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n run_v thereunto_o by_o thus_o kill_v themselves_o l._n second_o selfe-murder_n reason_n against_o selfe-murder_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o own_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o disgrace_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o some_o high_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n 2_o omne_fw-la appetit_fw-la praesor_fw-la vationem_fw-la svi_fw-la every_o creature_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o species_n and_o individuum_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v reason_n 3_o thus_o first_o
same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o
more_o that_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o positive_a precept_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o flee_v persecution_n athanasius_n three_o augustine_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la answ_n 3_o answer_n two_o thing_n hereunto_o namely_o i._o for_o the_o place_n licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la imperatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o all_o ii_o for_o the_o thing_n aliam_fw-la fugam_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la aliam_fw-la verò_fw-la illicitam_fw-la &_o culpandam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a flight_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o to_o flee_v be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o all_o always_o four_o in_o these_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o answ_n 4_o flee_v persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v by_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o await_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n mat._n 4._o nor_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o we_o natural_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o water_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o yea_o flee_v from_o he_o why_o not_o therefore_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o rage_n with_o our_o blood_n ii_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v catigorical_o unto_o or_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o still_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o his_o child_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o be_v often_o persecute_v before_o this_o time_n of_o suffering_n come_v and_o therefore_o until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v they_o may_v flee_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o christ_n walk_v in_o galilee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n john_n 7.1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v verse_n 6._o because_o his_o time_n that_o be_v of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v iv_o if_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o vocation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o permit_v we_o than_o we_o may_v flee_v persecution_n v._o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v more_o profit_n and_o god_n more_o glory_n as_o it_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o by_o our_o flight_n than_o by_o our_o death_n we_o must_v then_o decline_v persecution_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o paul_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n although_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a philip._n 1.23.24_o vi_o if_o our_o flight_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n we_o may_v then_o flee_v quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o flee_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o so_o before_o verse_n 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n ii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o he_o know_v the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o matth._n 12.14.15_o so_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o herod_n have_v behead_v john_n baptist_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o ship_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n matth._n 14.13_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n john_n 10.39_o iii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n moses_n flee_v heb._n 11.27_o elias_n flee_v 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o 19.3_o and_o the_o disciple_n help_v paul_n to_o flee_v act._n 9.25_o iv_o si_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cedit_fw-la non_fw-la li_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la manere_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la honor._n illos_fw-la august_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honor._n if_o all_o a_o minister_n flock_v shall_v flee_v away_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o v._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n until_o manifest_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n require_v it_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o ourselves_o until_o either_o our_o necessity_n or_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n utility_n do_v persuade_v unto_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o liberty_n be_v give_v or_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n or_o discharge_v this_o function_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o flee_v three_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o thereby_o his_o calling_n be_v hinder_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v matt._n 16.23_o and_o answ_n 3_o 26.54_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.4_o gospel_n acts._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v in_o another_o that_o be_v their_o call_n and_o work_v and_o the_o call_n and_o work_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o four_o in_o a_o personal_a persecution_n a_o minister_n answ_n 4_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o escape_n that_o be_v if_o wait_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o minister_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o in_o a_o common_a persecution_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o example_n of_o constancy_n &_o courage_n to_o show_v any_o fearfulness_n or_o too_o great_a forwardness_n to_o flee_v away_o five_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v answ_n 5_o persecution_n if_o i._o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o particular_a charge_n be_v endanger_v by_o his_o flight_n that_o be_v be_v either_o leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o their_o flight_n have_v a_o wolf_n set_v over_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o flec_v not_o feed_v they_o who_o devour_v instead_o of_o nourish_v they_o who_o be_v more_o like_o a_o traitor_n than_o a_o teacher_n labour_v only_o to_o betray_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o edify_v preach_v feed_v they_o with_o infectious_a poison_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o save_v his_o body_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o minister_n who_o save_v his_o life_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o body_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o thus_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o decline_v preach_v than_o persecution_n many_o object_n many_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o we_o first_o affirm_v namely_o that_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v and_o avoid_v by_o flight_n first_o this_o precept_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o object_n 1_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o general_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o particular_a belong_v only_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o two_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v express_o take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a matth._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v y●●_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o precept_n
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syll●ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a p●ge_a 18●_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n s●ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v ●_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o ●_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a ●f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
redemption_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o in_o short_a saint_n matthewes_n chief_a regard_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o this_o genealogy_n be_v to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o than_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o saint_n l_o ke_v as_o testify_v eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a bear_v in_o antiochia_n learn_v in_o physic_n and_o now_o a_o proselyte_n true_o convert_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v other_o and_o therefore_o show_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n also_o unto_o they_o even_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 7.12_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o matthew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o luke_n write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v unto_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o nation_n quest_n 7_o again_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v only_a david_n and_o abraham_n here_o name_v answer_n i_o answer_v because_o under_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o give_v viz._n first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o second_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17._o psal_n 89.37_o esa_n 37.35_o and_o 53.3_o jer._n 13.13_o 22.4_o 30.23.5_o quest_n 8_o last_o one_o other_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o why_o be_v david_n set_v or_o place_v before_o abraham_n in_o this_o verse_n abraham_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o elder_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o late_a and_o therefore_o better_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n second_o i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o historian_n to_o proceed_v from_o late_a thing_n to_o more_o ancient_a first_o to_o relate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o then_o go_v one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n answ_n 3_o in_o hand_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o abraham_n for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a first_o and_o so_o proceed_v downward_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o first_o name_v david_n then_o subjoin_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n one_o objection_n we_o have_v further_a to_o resolve_v object_n saint_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n give_v salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v she_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o sinner_n lest_o she_o shall_v thereby_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o gracious_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o say_v he_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v melchizedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o other_o person_n i._n e._n christ_n figure_v in_o melchizedech_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v she_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v something_o confuse_v we_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o this_o form_n major_n whosoever_o be_v describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n minor_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n therefore_o she_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n answ_n 1_o for_o melchizadech_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o generation_n and_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o confirmation_n answ_n 2_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a mary_n be_v describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n therefore_o as_o melchizedech_n signify_v christ_n so_o mary_n be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sequitur_fw-la à_fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n three_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n 3_o be_v false_a mary_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o parent_n none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n have_v name_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bring_v in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o that_o general_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o her_o genealogy_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n for_o i._n first_o she_o be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o elizabeth_n from_o whence_o necessary_o one_o genealogy_n must_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o second_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mother_n iii_o three_o this_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o describe_v for_o mary_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o josephs_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o show_v the_o descent_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n observa_fw-la christ_n chamierus_n tom._n 3._o f._n 115._o sect._n 18.19.20.21_o verse_n 2._o observa_fw-la verr_v 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o 3_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o nature_n almost_o impossible_a 4.19_o impossible_a rom._n 4.19_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a so_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n make_v no_o resistance_n against_o his_o father_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o so_o christ_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2.8_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o three_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o verse_n 5_o quest_n §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o boaz_n of_o rahab_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o sect._n 1_o bless_a saviour_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o those_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o do_v tax_v and_o reprehend_v as_o sinner_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n sinner_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o his_o genealogy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o they_o s_o they_o hier._n s_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n assume_v that_o nature_n which_o once_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o may_v separate_v it_o from_o sin_n second_o another_o
that_o christ_n will_v preach_v in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o manifold_a superstition_n rather_o than_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n §_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o be_v sect._n 4_o it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o answ_n 1_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la rebel_n outlaw_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n teach_v observe_v 1_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 4.6_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o election_n and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.24_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o pollute_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o desperate_o miserable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o his_o scope_n therein_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o second_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o protection_n and_o providence_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o all_o these_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o call_v we_o unto_o our_o coronation_n and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o some_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o first_o because_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o that_o honour_n pleasure_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a possession_n crown_n royalty_n and_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o because_o king_n be_v free_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o thereby_o obser_n 2_o we_o be_v make_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o worldling_n partake_v wherein_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a answ_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v in_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n more_o particular_o first_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o wit_n that_o rather_o lion_n shall_v hunger_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prey_n than_o they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 34.10_o of_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v 17.7_o prosper_v psal_n 1.3_o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o yea_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n 2.3_o house_n psal_n 112_o 2.3_o second_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o wit_n first_o protection_n against_o satan_n because_o although_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o christ_n be_v strong_a 22._o strong_a luk._n 1●_n 22._o yea_o protection_n against_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 14_o they_o rom._n ●_o 14_o neither_o shall_v they_o sin_v unto_o death_n 3.9_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n three_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 4.7_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o that_o be_v always_o quiet_a excuse_v not_o accuse_v they_o yea_o such_o a_o peace_n that_o nothing_o can_v dismay_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o hold_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n trust_v job._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o first_o be_v life_n everlasting_a second_o glorify_v body_n three_o absolute_a freedom_n four_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n disaster_n grief_n whatsoever_o five_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o these_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o word_n that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unfulfil_v ii_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o temporal_a thing_n security_n safety_n and_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o captivity_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o misery_n but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o glorify_a body_n enjoy_v the_o fruition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n can_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worldling_n 4.7_o worldling_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o great_a joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n enjoy_v §_o 5_o healing_n all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n sect._n 5_o of_o disease_n christ_n we_o see_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bestow_v corporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n after_o quest_n 1_o preach_v first_o ob_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o miracle_n as_o a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o praise_n
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n ●rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v ●anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o fai●e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whos●_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
daily_o to_o prevent_v it_o second_o there_o be_v remedia_fw-la praeservativa_fw-la mean_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o uncleanness_n and_o these_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o their_o preservative_n need_v not_o here_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a preservation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a strong_a and_o healthy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o healthful_a and_o good_a constitution_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v and_o drop_v into_o some_o sickness_n and_o malady_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o some_o medicinable_a help_n we_o i_o say_v forbear_v this_o distinction_n because_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n incline_v or_o inclinable_a unto_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o all_o now_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a preservative_n remedy_n here_o will_v be_v to_o quench_v stint_v and_o put_v out_o this_o fire_n here_o then_o observe_v the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v extinguish_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o by_o throw_v on_o water_n to_o wit_n either_o meditation_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v short_a and_o momentary_a second_o of_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o commit_v folly_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_a pure_a god_n remember_v here_o a_o adulterous_a thought_n condemn_v because_o god_n see_v it_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o act_v uncleanness_n in_o god_n presence_n three_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o effect_n both_o a●_n extrà_fw-it in_o regard_n of_o other_o remember_v how_o thou_o hurte_v i._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ii_o thy_o own_o wife_n iii_o thy_o neighbour_n iv_o thy_o child_n v._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n intrà_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o consider_v how_o lamentable_o thou_o injure_v and_o harm_n est_fw-la thyself_o both_o in_o thy_o estate_n credit_n body_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_o by_o contamminate_v it_o temporal_o and_o that_o either_o violent_o by_o expose_v thyself_o unto_o some_o violent_a death_n natural_o cause_v either_o some_o sickness_n or_o some_o untimely_a death_n or_o some_o odious_a contagion_n spirit_n because_o first_o thou_o do_v besot_v thy_o spirit_n second_o thou_o do_v captivate_v &_o enthrall_v thy_o spirit_n of_o the_o punishment_n either_o humane_a which_o be_v inflict_v either_o i._o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o ii_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o iii_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n which_o be_v either_o corporal_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v either_o inflict_v or_o approve_v by_o god_n spiritual_a which_o either_o concern_v the_o mind_n by_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o the_o soul_n by_o damn_v it_o or_o devotion_n namely_o prayer_n and_o tear_n certain_o this_o water_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o quali●ing_n or_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v true_o elevate_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n can_v close_v with_o such_o base_a lust_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v frequent_a because_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n be_v very_o rare_a or_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o zealous_a make_v choice_n o●_n those_o for_o thy_o companion_n who_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a not_o those_o who_o be_v jocund_a and_o light_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o blood_n be_v inflame_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o or_o mirth_n eccles_n 5.2_o confess_v and_o make_v know_v thy_o temptation_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o faithful_a friend_n or_o rather_o some_o pious_a prudent_a and_o grave_a minister_n then_o this_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n will_v he_o reap_v from_o it_o 1._o he_o will_v gain_v holy_a wholesome_a and_o sound_a counsel_n for_o his_o direction_n 2._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o grief_n know_v for_o his_o supportation_n yea_o 3_o this_o will_v increase_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a shame_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n commit_v second_o by_o abate_v the_o fuel_n namely_o both_o the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n to_o wit_n idleness_n which_o beget_v impure_a cogitation_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n some_o honest_a call_n and_o employment_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a occasion_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v first_o gluttony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o frequent_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v more_o frequent_a because_o fast_v be_v so_o rare_a as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o their_o fast_v from_o all_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fast_n with_o junket_n wine_n and_o dainty_n the_o fire_n of_o lust_n have_v extreme_o rage_v among_o they_o second_o drunkenness_n wine_n be_v the_o tinder_n of_o lust_n which_o present_o inflame_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 5.11_o fire_n hose_n 4.11.18_o and_o esa_n 5.11_o as_o we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o lot_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o wine_n be_v overcome_v with_o incest_n 19.33_o incest_n gen._n 19.33_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v the_o intemperate_a man_n this_o counsel_n look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n for_o than_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o three_o separate_v thyself_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o avoid_v careful_o first_o the_o society_n of_o woman_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o harlot_n and_o suspect_v woman_n from_o these_o thou_o must_v altogether_o estrange_v thyself_o for_o they_o be_v crafty_a to_o allure_v second_o chaste_a matron_n these_o be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o value_v but_o their_o company_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o non_fw-la saepe_fw-la visitandae_fw-la high_a neither_o be_v they_o too_o often_o to_o be_v visit_v three_o weak_a vessel_n or_o young_a woman_n who_o beauty_n may_v inflame_v thou_o the_o society_n of_o these_o also_o thou_o must_v eschew_v second_o all_o allurement_n of_o sight_n hear_v meditation_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o afterward_o quest_n 9_o some_o here_o may_v say_v lewd_a lascivious_a and_o wanton_a person_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o wallow_v in_o these_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o pollution_n but_o what_o joy_n have_v those_o who_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o consolation_n have_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v support_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o this_o life_n namely_o answ_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.4_o for_o this_o white_a garment_n be_v i._o sometime_o a_o type_n of_o martyrdom_n revel_v 7.11.13_o and_o ii_o sometime_o a_o type_n of_o chastity_n revel_v 14.4_o second_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a shall_v be_v present_v unto_o christ_n 11.2_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6.15_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o four_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n esa_n 52.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.19_o five_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22.30_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o sixthly_a they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v purity_n itself_o thus_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v chaste_a pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o verse_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o verse_n 28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n sect._n 1_o simple_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o quest_n 1_o curious_o and_o with_o a_o sinful_a eye_n to_o look_v after_o a_o answ_n woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v look_v
after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v commit_v sect._n 4_o adultery_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o second_o concupiscence_n answ_n 1_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o see_v before_o math._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o object_n 1.2_o second_o the_o father_n say_v answ_n 2_o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la august_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o lu_v or_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o that_o therefore_o look_v upon_o she_o that_o he_o may_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o here_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n namely_o i._o suggestion_n ii_o delectation_n iii_o consent_n resemble_v these_o three_o to_o the_o serpent_n evah_n and_o adam_n or_o 1._o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o to_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o here_o it_o be_v perfect_a as_o saint_n james_n say_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o suggestion_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o god_n 3.45_o god_n gen._n 3.45_o this_o be_v not_o sin_n unto_o eve_n delectation_n resemble_v evahs_n listen_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v he_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 3.6_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o she_o consent_n resemble_v adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o i._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n ii_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o iii_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o saint_n hierome_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o he_o upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la &_o propassio_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o second_o not_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v evidence_v first_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o which_o prohibition_n make_v paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v second_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o sin_n accomplish_v that_o be_v of_o external_a and_o actual_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n above_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o for_o with_o hierome_n passio_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o propassio_n have_v the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o esteem_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o now_o this_o propassio_n he_o call_v titillationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la cum_fw-la delectatione_n mentis_fw-la the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n again_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o s_o there_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n s_o that_o every_o suggestion_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o satan_n but_o sometime_o from_o the_o memory_n sometime_o from_o the_o sense_n now_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o spring_v either_o from_o our_o memory_n or_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o yea_o augustine_n himself_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la omnem_fw-la malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vocari_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la who_o make_v question_n but_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v just_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o another_o s_o another_o hylar_n s_o most_o plain_o in_o evangelicis_fw-la motus_fw-la oculi_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la adulterio_fw-la &_o illecebrosa_fw-la affectio_fw-la visus_fw-la transcurrentis_fw-la cum_fw-la opere_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la punitur_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v resemble_v and_o equal_v with_o adultery_n and_o the_o entice_a affection_n of_o a_o glance_a look_n equal_o punish_v with_o actual_a fornication_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n or_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o look_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o teach_v this_o unto_o we_o obser_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o how_o do_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n answ_n 1_o 23.26_o and_o command_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o yea_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n although_o answ_n 2_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v where_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o it_o 5.16_o it_o gal._n 5.16_o yea_o we_o hence_o argue_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a strong_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o thus_o we_o resist_v three_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v unto_o the_o former_a four_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o answ_n 4_o paul_n who_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o yet_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n unto_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 16.19_o yea_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o pray_v many_o time_n against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o consent_n unto_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o actual_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o also_o those_o who_o ruminate_v meditate_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o how_o must_v we_o resist_v this_o internal_a lust_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o withstand_v it_o first_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.19_o these_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o life_n overspread_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v this_o seed_n second_o remember_v all_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n outward_o or_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o a_o pollute_a heart_n god_n care_v not_o for_o paint_a tomb_n although_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a without_o because_o they_o be_v within_o but_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n man_n care_v not_o for_o sodomes_n fruit_n although_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n within_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n three_o remember_v that_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v answ_n 3_o conspicuous_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o wicked_a thought_n he_o stand_v by_o see_v it_o observe_v it_o frown_n at_o it_o and_o prepare_v the_o arrow_n of_o vengeance_n against_o thou_o
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaine●y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà_fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
therefore_o the_o pope_n government_n must_v be_v monarchical_a again_o in_o prince_n court_n man_n use_v mediator_n to_o go_v to_o their_o prince_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n in_o policy_n no_o law_n be_v give_v but_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v fulfil_v therefore_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o from_o the_o physics_n physic_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolve_v upon_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v dye_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v now_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o supernatural_a righteousness_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o corruption_n thus_o make_v god_n as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o death_n as_o of_o nature_n consider_v man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o this_o first_o creation_n again_o physic_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n always_o follow_v the_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o if_o they_o get_v his_o flesh_n they_o get_v his_o blood_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la five_o the_o metaphysic_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o positive_a thing_n be_v good_a therefore_o they_o define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n six_o i_o may_v show_v how_o from_o the_o platonic_n they_o have_v borrow_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n how_o from_o the_o poet_n fable_n they_o have_v take_v their_o purgatory_n and_o how_o from_o the_o incantation_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v borrow_v their_o exorcism_n but_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o may_v we_o not_o oppose_v reason_n to_o religion_n quest_n 4_o no_o answ_n because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v god_n from_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o preacher_n teach_v that_o reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n &_o religion_n yea_o object_n 1_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o romans_z 8.6_o 7_o 8._o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la against_o reason_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o religion_n supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n reach_v thus_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o conceive_v full_o or_o comprehend_v god_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a because_o we_o be_v blind_a object_n 2_o but_o reason_n itself_o seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v opposite_a answ_n 1_o first_o reason_n be_v either_o humane_a when_o we_o reduce_v or_o bring_v back_o god_n unto_o a_o humane_a order_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a and_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n divine_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o equity_n answ_n 2_o second_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opposition_n viz._n possibilitatis_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la first_o possibilitatis_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n or_o not_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o ordinary_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o to_o sin_n this_o argue_v infirmit_o and_o impotency_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v place_n in_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v mutability_n and_o variation_n but_o in_o these_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n can_v but_o god_n will_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o first_o opposition_n of_o possibility_n there_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la namely_o first_o an_z sit_z whether_o any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n here_o with_o christ_n above_o we_o must_v answer_v negative_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n second_o quomodo_n sit_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o often_o reason_n be_v foolish_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o humane_a thing_n sometime_o in_o divine_a i._o in_o humane_a thing_n reason_n often_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n as_o why_o a_o amulet_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n shall_v preserve_v from_o poison_n or_o enchantment_n or_o bewitch_v why_o a_o bone-ring_n shall_v preserve_v from_o the_o cramp_n how_o five_o thousand_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o twelve_o basket_n full_o leave_v many_o man_n admire_v how_o the_o earth_n can_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n how_o the_o eclipse_n can_v be_v foretell_v how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o understand_v how_o man_n can_v go_v with_o their_o foot_n against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o virgilius_n the_o bishop_n be_v degrade_v and_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n by_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o legate_n aventinus_n legate_n aventinus_n thus_o reason_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a in_o humane_a thing_n ii_o in_o divine_a thing_n reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v be_v therein_o in_o many_o thing_n altogether_o ignorant_a multa_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fide_fw-la credenda_fw-la non_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la rationeve_n probanda_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la without_o all_o beginning_n &_o without_o all_o end_n and_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v without_o end_n although_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n how_o can_v reason_n demonstrate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n ever_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v cry_v out_o o_o all_o titudinem_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o second_o aequitatis_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o frequent_o reason_n against_o god_n demand_v how_o he_o can_v equal_o and_o just_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o s_o trouble_v we_o most_o because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o our_o companion_n we_o equal_v he_o with_o ourselves_o and_o then_o try_v he_o by_o that_o rule_n god_n in_o derision_n say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o man_n in_o his_o reason_n and_o dispute_n concern_v god_n make_v he_o like_o man._n as_o for_o example_n i._o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o temporal_a fault_n how_o can_v god_n punish_v a_o man_n just_o with_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o momentary_a offence_n i_o answer_v reason_n itself_o do_v confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v eternal_a voluntate_fw-la in_o desire_n and_o will_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o punish_v he_o second_o sin_n be_v eternal_a iniquitate_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o eternal_o punish_v three_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o man_n or_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a or_o unequal_a in_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o hold_v most_o just_a now_o man_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o man_n punish_v eternal_o for_o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o his_o ear_n sometime_o cut_v of_o his_o hand_n sometime_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v just_o call_v eternal_a punishment_n because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v give_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n or_o unto_o a_o mutilated_a man_n limb_n ii_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o adam_n fault_n reason_n here_o answer_v that_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n the_o father_n be_v behead_v &_o the_o child_n disinherit_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o plead_v against_o god_n our_o father_n adam_n commit_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n reject_v we_o we_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o father_n loin_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o
and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n reason_n 7_o seven_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n namely_o 1._o of_o humility_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v in_o this_o way_n patient_o permit_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v lead_v teach_v yea_o if_o we_o stray_v to_o be_v reduce_v reprove_v correct_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v all_o patient_o and_o humble_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a task_n 2._o of_o humility_n towards_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a or_o ambitious_a or_o haughty_a but_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n although_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o submit_v unto_o 3._o of_o watchfulness_n in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v never_o sleep_v lest_o while_o we_o sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n math._n 13.25_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v back_o lest_o the_o plough_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o circumspection_n will_v be_v something_o difficult_a 4._o of_o suffer_v we_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o way_n all_o cross_n affliction_n tribulation_n &_o vexation_n whatsoever_o yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o patient_o philip._n 1.28_o math._n 16.24_o hebr._n 12.3_o and_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v eight_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o reason_n 8_o the_o end_n namely_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solon_n 〈◊〉_d solon_n rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hardly_o attain_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v easy_o assent_v unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v thither_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o walk_v in_o read_v math._n 5.48_o §_o last_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v every_o hard_a way_n the_o way_n of_o piety_n quest_n 9_o there_o be_v hard_a way_n which_o neither_o be_v pure_a answer_v neither_o lead_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v will-worship_n as_o well_o as_o true_a worship_n colos_n 2.18.23_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v imitate_v he_o every_o herb_n in_o the_o garden_n almost_o have_v his_o counterfeit_n in_o the_o field_n as_o there_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a time_n and_o sage_a in_o the_o orchard_n so_o in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v wild_a time_n and_o sage_n as_o god_n have_v a_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n as_o for_o example_n first_o baal_n prophet_n walk_v a_o hard_a way_n when_o they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n 18._o lance_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o the_o heathen_a gymnosophist_n walk_v a_o hard_a way_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v humane_a flesh_n and_o virginity_n unto_o their_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n indeed_o these_o be_v very_o hard_a way_n but_o none_o of_o they_o lead_v unto_o life_n how_o may_v the_o true_a hard_a way_n be_v know_v quest_n 10_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answer_n first_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o who_o purpose_v with_o himself_o &_o propound_v unto_o himself_o the_o most_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resolve_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v that_o man_n certain_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a hard_a way_n second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o life_n if_o this_o resolution_n lead_v thou_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o holiness_n 6.8_o holiness_n mich._n 6.8_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o that_o small_a number_n who_o walk_n in_o this_o true_a hard_a way_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o hard_a way_n quest_n 11_o whereby_o therefore_o may_v we_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o first_o remember_v although_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a to_o answer_v 1_o walk_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o short_a the_o labour_n be_v but_o momentary_a that_o life_n which_o this_o way_n lead_v unto_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o have_v end_n this_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o will_v speedy_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v move_v to_o walk_v cheerful_o herein_o because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o short_a winter_n day_n journey_n second_o remember_v thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v answer_n 2_o the_o husbandman_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o dung_v or_o manure_v of_o his_o ground_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v of_o it_o and_o all_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o crop_n which_o will_v recompense_v his_o pain_n the_o mariner_n endure_v many_o storm_n and_o cold_a blast_n in_o hope_n that_o his_o voyage_n will_v be_v prosperous_a and_o profitable_a the_o hunter_n go_v many_o a_o step_n cheerful_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o game_n the_o soldier_n expose_v his_o life_n to_o danger_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n &_o a_o reward_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o endure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o hard_a way_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o liberal_o reward_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o answer_n 3_o three_o remember_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v help_n in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o way_n the_o angel_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n but_o uphold_v he_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o even_o until_o the_o morning_n so_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o narrow_a path_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o god_n will_v strengthen_v out_o ankle-bone_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o god_n will_v arm_v we_o with_o might_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n which_o labour_v to_o oppose_v we_o and_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v sustain_v we_o 12.9_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n assist_v we_o in_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o hard_a way_n we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o walk_v therein_o quest_n 12_o how_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o this_o hard_a way_n answer_n 1_o first_o put_v off_o thy_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o blind_a bartimeus_n cast_v away_o thy_o cloak_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v thou_o hebr._n 12.1_o mat._n 5.29_o ephes_n 4.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n except_o he_o lie_v aside_o this_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answer_n 2_o second_o deny_v thy_o own_o will_n and_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n &_o submit_v thy_o self_n whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n answer_n 3_o three_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o resist_v all_o thy_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n answer_n 4_o four_o follow_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n ro._n 13.14_o quest_n 13_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n phil._n 2.5_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v answer_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o easy_a way_n decline_v this_o which_o be_v hard_a certain_o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a deceit_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o way_n of_o e●se_n and_o pleasure_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o expect_v rest_n in_o this_o life_n here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o christ_n yoke_n and_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n mat._n 11.29_o but_o labour_n and_o pain_n &_o watch_n &_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n &_o examination_n and_o re-edify_n of_o old_a ruin_n and_o decay_n in_o our_o body_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n hebr._n 4.11_o and_o this_o strive_v
and_o labour_n must_v last_v for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n till_o after_o death_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 14.13_o labour_n reve._n 14.13_o where_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o death_n neque_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la spiranda_fw-la neque_fw-la ibi_fw-la tristitia_fw-la timenda_fw-la s_o timenda_fw-la chrys_n s_o as_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v rest_n in_o this_o life_n so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v labour_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n 6_o §_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o say_v which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o answer_v first_o that_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n h._n second_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n i._o h._n first_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a observat_fw-la 1_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v read_v rom_n 8_o 17._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o 4.8_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o duke_n cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n war_a upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n bare_a in_o his_o shield_n the_o eagle_n which_o signify_v jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n hold_v out_o in_o herbeak_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n with_o this_o motto_n jupiter_n merentibus_fw-la offer_v by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o highness_n deserve_v each_o glorious_a reward_n for_o his_o worthy_a virtue_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o every_o one_o who_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n faithful_o and_o fight_v manful_o his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o vrsicinus_n a_o physician_n endure_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n a_o soldier_n perceive_v his_o courage_n begin_v to_o fail_v speak_v bold_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o now_o vrsicinus_n cast_v away_o thyself_o that_o have_v cure_v so_o many_o nor_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o thou_o spill_v lose_v the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o shall_v every_o christian_a encourage_v himself_o in_o this_o narrow_a path_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v life_n and_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v salvation_n then_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o work_n quest_n 2_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o merit_n answer_v 1_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v so_o fulfil_v it_o that_o we_o have_v never_o transgress_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.10_o galath_n 3._o rom_n 2.13_o but_o adam_n break_v the_o covenant_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v be_v save_v thereby_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 8.3_o second_o now_o have_v break_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n answer_n 2_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o rom_n 5.21_o three_o although_o we_o can_v merit_v salvation_n by_o answer_n 3_o our_o work_n yet_o the_o way_n thereunto_o be_v sanctification_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o work_n gal._n 5.6_o james_n 2.17.26_o 3._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n work_v sanctification_n in_o we_o and_o then_o crown_v that_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 6.22_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o reward_n objection_n 1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la answer_v 1_o for_o the_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o both_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wage_n or_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v until_o after_o death_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n to_o he_o who_o work_v more_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n a_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v so_o he_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n answer_v 2_o 2._o second_o heaven_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o just_o for_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o so_o we_o although_o not_o by_o our_o work_n personal_o merit_n in_o christ_n this_o distinction_n shall_v careful_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o wary_a reader_n because_o the_o papist_n say_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o appear_v thus_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o thus_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o worthy_a by_o the_o operation_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o incite_v ourselves_o unto_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v unto_o we_o giacopo_n sauzaro_n be_v long_o in_o love_n bare_a for_o his_o devise_n a_o pot_n full_a of_o little_a black_a stone_n without_o white_a among_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o motto_n aequabit_fw-la nigras_fw-la candida_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n will_v countervail_v all_o his_o black_a and_o cloudy_a day_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o such_o absolute_a and_o complete_a joy_n that_o all_o our_o labour_n pain_n toil_n care_n and_o watch_n shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v and_o abundant_o reward_v quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o life_n here_o be_v such_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v godly_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o this_o true_a life_n belong_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o love_n god_n but_o hate_v sin_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o true_a life_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o love_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v serious_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o above_o all_o yea_o so_o love_v he_o that_o we_o hate_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o and_o hate_v by_o he_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n who_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o hope_n let_v he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o answer_v 3_o three_o they_o who_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n belong_v unto_o god_n great_a mansion_n house_n of_o glory_n two_o timoth._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v by_o our_o action_n what_o vessel_n we_o be_v whether_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n thereby_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o rebellion_n thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n answer_v 4_o four_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v most_o plain_o to_o who_o this_o true_a life_n belong_v esa_n 64.4.5_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v oh_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o four_o particular_a mark_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n namely_o 1._o those_o who_o wait_n for_o he_o that_o be_v those_o who_o
because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n iii_o because_o we_o tempt_v god_n providence_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n matth._n 4._o second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v change_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n esay_n 46.10_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n both_o of_o evil_n and_o doubtful_a mean_n be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v answ_n 2_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o send_n from_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o 26.54_o mark_n 14.49_o luke_n 22.27_o and_o 24.44_o john_n 18.9_o three_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a answ_n 3_o the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o poss_n ss_v do_v show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o reciprocation_n as_o appear_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n corporal_a thing_n denote_v spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n i._o leprosy_n denote_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o christ_n by_o heal_a leper_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o take_v away_o and_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o blind_a their_o sight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mal._n 4.2_o iii_o christ_n by_o make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o soul_n iv_o christ_n by_o cure_v fever_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o allay_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o v._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal_n 4.6_o vi_o christ_n by_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v the_o lame_a unto_o their_o limb_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n which_o corroborate_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n vii_o when_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o first_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n viii_o christ_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o who_o for_o we_o purchase_v life_n everlasting_a so_o in_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n when●e_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v soul_n but_o body_n also_o psalm_n 103.2_o 3._o why_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n to_o cure_v quest_n 6_o and_o heal_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o corporal_a evil_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n observe_v it_o appear_v here_o that_o many_o be_v present_a but_o christ_n departure_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hearer_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 7.21_o 22._o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 15.30_o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o 20.16_o 29._o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o many_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o temporal_a gain_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v or_o feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.26_o ii_o because_o many_o hear_v he_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o first_o and_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v at_o the_o last_o mat._n 13.20_o and_o joh._n 6.66_o quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v people_n flock_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o external_a work_n and_o be_v easy_o do_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o good_a repute_n and_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o many_o repair_n thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o thus_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v good_a namely_o i._n that_o thou_o may_v there_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n ii_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v thy_o soul_n by_o hear_v iii_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v something_o either_o for_o thy_o information_n or_o reformation_n or_o consolation_n or_o corroboration_n or_o instruction_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o to_o depart_v do_v christ_n desire_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o he_o non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o bonitatem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la circumcursante_n linquere_fw-la s_o linquere_fw-la hilar._n s_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o forsake_v those_o who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o intent_o and_o earnest_o as_o the_o mother_n sometime_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o child_n that_o it_o may_v more_o diligent_o seek_v she_o and_o more_o affectionate_o cry_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v he_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o much_o second_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v weary_a and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v rest_v himself_o for_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o whence_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n three_o because_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v vainglory_n observe_v thus_o think_v chrysostom_n s_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o vainglory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v philip._n 2.3_o gal._n 5.26_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.6_o why_o may_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n first_o because_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o answ_n 1_o reward_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n matthew_n 6.2_o 5_o 16._o second_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o boast_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a church_n who_o boast_o say_v she_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v revel_v 3.17_o and_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o know_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o have_v no_o
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n b●●n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o l●m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
save_v his_o life_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n do_v whereupon_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v his_o desire_n present_o stab_v he_o with_o that_o dagger_n which_o be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o afterward_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o exquisite_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n silence_n as_o be_v quest_n 1_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o hell_n whereinto_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o torture_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v we_o little_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v we_o much_o first_o it_o concern_v we_o but_o little_o to_o know_v whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o what_o longitude_n latitude_n or_o profundity_n it_o be_v second_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o ii_o to_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a extend_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o iii_o to_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o yell_n and_o cry_n in_o hell_n the_o fire_n never_o slake_v nor_o worm_n ere_o die_v but_o where_o this_o hell_n be_v place_v my_o muse_n stop_v there_o lord_n show_v i_o what_o it_o be_v but_o never_o where_o inferni_fw-la where_o pentelogia_n dolour_n inferni_fw-la what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n express_v as_o quest_n 2_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a answ_n 1_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o by_o and_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n revel_v 21.8_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o fruit_n answ_n 2_o and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n namely_o sorrow_n lamentation_n howl_v and_o unspeakable_a torment_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a read_v luke_n 13.28_o and_o 16.23_o §_o 2._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n read_v psalm_n 104.21_o and_o 145.15_o and_o 148.8_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen._n 1._o corinth_n therefore_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n object_n first_o god_n care_v for_o something_n for_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o he_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o other_o namely_o man_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o the_o creature_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 2_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n here_o give_v for_o our_o saviour_n i._o name_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n and_o ii_o a_o bird_n of_o small_a value_n or_o price_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n now_o although_o the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o penny_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n the_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n farthing_n thomas_n thomasius_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o penny_n beza_n s_o luke_n 12.6_o say_v it_o be_v ¼_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n marlocrats_n s_o math._n 10.29_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o penny_n in_o french_a money_n the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o isor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v eight_o mite_n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la luk._n 12.59_o and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n pag._n 324._o say_v that_o assarium_fw-la valu_v of_o we_o in_o precise_a speak_n q2._o q._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v worth_a certain_o it_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o english_a coin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o small_a value_n according_a to_o that_o of_o catullus_n omnes_fw-la unius_fw-la assis_fw-la estimemus_fw-la and_o yet_o although_o two_o of_o these_o poor_a bird_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o thereabouts_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v a_o small_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n of_o a_o small_a price_n but_o he_o also_o use_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminitve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v passer_n a_o sparrow_n that_o passerculus_fw-la a_o little_a sparrow_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a thus_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i._o to_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o ii_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v providence_n answ_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ratio_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la thom._n a_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o providence_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o look_v to_o intent_o upon_o second_o cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o revenge_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o murmur_a against_o our_o god_n quest_n 3_o who_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v all_o providence_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o platonic_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n thom._n that_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o but_o nothing_o below_o job._n 22.14_o ii_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o providence_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o corruptible_a three_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v duo_o principia_fw-la or_o dvos_fw-la rectores_fw-la two_o lord_n ruler_n and_o answ_n 3_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o i._o god_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o ii_o satan_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o action_n four_o the_o stoic_n who_o connect_n the_o second_o answ_n 4_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n what_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o believe_v and_o quest_n 4_o hold_v concern_v this_o divine_a providence_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v answ_n 1_o nature_n able_a to_o produce_v her_o effect_n even_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o second_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v accompany_v answ_n 2_o corroborate_v and_o help_v or_o co-worke_n in_o all_o these_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acts._n 17.28_o three_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n when_o it_o answ_n 3_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o can_v so_o bridle_v and_o change_v these_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n either_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n when_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o natural_a cause_n can_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n fire_n can_v not_o burn_v fire_n can_v neither_o burn_v nor_o scorch_v though_o nothing_o more_o natural_a dan._n 3._o lion_n can_v neither_o kill_v nor_o eat_v though_o nothing_o more_o usual_a dan._n 6._o four_o
as_o mat._n 24._o where_o something_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o else_o second_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n as_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o this_o may_v either_o historical_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o typical_o of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a king_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o love_a mercy_n will_v i_o never_o take_v from_o he_o psalm_n 89.30.31_o this_o may_v either_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o figurative_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 13.5_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o josua_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o typical_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o present_a scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o as_o appear_v thus_o johns_n disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a expect_a messiah_n or_o not_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v because_o i._o he_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n deadness_n and_o leprosy_n yea_o all_o these_o both_o historical_o and_o allegorical_o and_o because_o ii_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n cure_v their_o corporal_a malady_n for_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v first_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o historical_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o real_o cure_v corporal_a blindness_n as_o john_n 9.29_o second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o esa_n 35.5_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n yea_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v nothing_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o messiah_n shall_v heal_v the_o lame_a blind_a deaf_a and_o leprous_a and_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a esa_n 35.5.6_o but_o i_o do_v and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n three_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o that_o place_n do_v look_v high_a than_o these_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o cure_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v tremes_fw-la s_o esa_n 35.5.6_o and_o muscul_n and_o hyper._n s_o four_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ascend_v or_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n who_o free_v we_o from_o death_n etc._n etc._n gualt_n s_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o text_n namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a blind_a lame_a leprous_a and_o dead_a and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o malady_n be_v remove_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o only_a by_o christ_n of_o these_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a second_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v illuminate_v and_o enable_v to_o see_v observe_v 1_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v ignorant_a blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v my_o learned_a reader_n unto_o antoninus_n part_n 1_o titul_n 3._o cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o many_o rare_a thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v spiritual_a fight_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o answer_v that_o unto_o spiritual_a fight_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v pervert_v either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o anger_n or_o the_o jaundice_n than_o all_o thing_n will_v seem_v yellow_a or_o green_a or_o the_o like_a thus_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_n animus_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o man_n be_v corrupt_v for_o mens_fw-la eujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o eye_n therefore_o be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v so_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n second_o unto_o sight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o object_n for_o a_o weak_a sight_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n imperfect_o like_o the_o man_n who_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o when_o in_o religion_n we_o see_v in_o enigmate_fw-la only_a as_o in_o twilight_n or_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v see_v something_o but_o very_o dark_o and_o obscure_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v perfect_o open_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v thing_n true_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particle_n three_o unto_o sight_n be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o child_n in_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o with_o a_o eye_n true_o inform_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n true_o and_o aright_o a_o melancholy_a man_n often_o think_v man_n to_o be_v bear_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n friend_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hence_o oftentime_o fleee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o desire_v to_o cure_v he_o thus_o in_o religion_n we_o often_o think_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v although_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ratsbane_n for_o we_o we_o can_v endure_v reproof_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o desire_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o permit_v we_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o destruction_n and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o common_a sense_n be_v captivate_v we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n true_o inform_v four_o unto_o fight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o require_v unto_o sight_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o organ_n that_o see_v and_o take_v up_o the_o object_n ii_o the_o object_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o organ_n and_o iii_o the_o midst_n by_o or_o through_o which_o the_o organ_n do_v perceive_v and_o receive_v the_o object_n although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o air_n also_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n he_o can_v see_v that_o object_n therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o organ_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o in_o fight_n or_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o object_n to_o be_v object_v unto_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o eye_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o object_n be_v necessary_a if_o there_o be_v a_o organ_n and_o a_o object_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v or_o have_v a_o eye_n yea_o that_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o awake_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o see_v if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o if_o the_o midst_n be_v dark_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o
must_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o ourselves_o while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a seem_a potion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sweet_a poison_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v sin_n as_o we_o will_v hate_v hell_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n roman_n 6.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o idleness_n deceive_v many_o and_o hinder_v many_o from_o give_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v they_o to_o protract_v time_n and_o also_o by_o quench_v and_o cool_v all_o zealous_a motion_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o labour_v careful_o to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o next_o provoke_v cause_n which_o make_v they_o say_v that_o john_n have_v a_o devil_n be_v because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o moderate_a yea_o seem_v more_o austeer_n and_o rigid_a than_o themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v he_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n hate_v he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o himself_o esa_n 65.5_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n it_o odious_a and_o observe_v 1_o irksome_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o observe_v 2_o why_o do_v carnal_a man_n so_o carp_v at_o a_o austere_a life_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o thereby_o hypocrite_n and_o formallist_n answ_n 1_o be_v excel_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v such_o a_o life_n in_o any_o as_o shall_v eclipse_v their_o light_n second_o by_o such_o a_o life_n wicked_a man_n be_v reproach_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v such_o that_o be_v so_o reserve_v and_o chary_a of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a ephesian_n 5.11_o three_o such_o a_o life_n condemn_v the_o licentiousness_n answ_n 3_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v esa_fw-mi 22.13_o and_o therefore_o all_o epicure_n belly-god_n and_o intemperate_a person_n detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o life_n we_o have_v see_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n give_v of_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n we_o may_v now_o consider_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v quest_n 6_o rash_a judgement_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n answ_n hence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o first_o that_o rash_a judgement_n be_v seldom_o right_o observe_v 3_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 14.10_o 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o colos_n 2.16_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a or_o observe_v 4_o holy_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v rom._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n malice_n say_v have_v a_o devil_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n yea_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n they_o say_v be_v become_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a companion_n of_o sinner_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 7_o first_o wicked_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n must_v hate_v and_o answ_n 1_o forbear_v all_o calumny_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a read_v psal_n 15.3_o and_o 73.15_o luke_n 3.14_o second_o the_o righteous_a must_v labour_v to_o cut_v answ_n 2_o off_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o must_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v calumny_n quest_n 8_o and_o slander_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o three_o remarkable_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o answ_n first_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o rule_v 1_o whether_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o do_v no_o evil_a and_o then_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o second_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n rule_v 2_o and_o uprightness_n let_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o good_a of_o we_o 1_o pet_n 2.12_o three_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o superior_n in_o rule_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o we_o shall_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o §_o 3._o christ_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v sect._n 3_o how_o and_o wherein_o be_v christ_n oppose_v to_o the_o quest_n 1_o baptist_n first_o johns_n disciple_n think_v that_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o corrival_n but_o because_o that_o i_o know_v of_o now_o none_o think_v so_o therefore_o i_o slip_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o conversation_n because_o john_n be_v abstemious_a and_o more_o reserve_v but_o christ_n be_v more_o familiar_a that_o so_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v some_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n try_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o more_o deep_o desire_v than_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o himself_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o ransom_n rom._n 5.6_o 7._o he_o check_v the_o proud_a john_n 10._o and_o cheer_v the_o humble_a matthew_n 11.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v much_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o send_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o distribute_v several_a ability_n among_o they_o make_v some_o son_n of_o consolation_n and_o some_o son_n of_o thunder_n yea_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n answ_n 3_o three_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o show_v his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n he_o have_v give_v we_o ancient_a and_o grave_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o solid_a &_o learned_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o meek_a and_o mild_a minister_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o not_o stranger_n only_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o he_o have_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_a to_o our_o several_a disposition_n yea_o some_o who_o can_v change_v themselves_o or_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o form_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o win_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n differ_v in_o preach_v for_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n mat._n 3.7_o 11._o unto_o repentance_n lugubria_n gualt_n s_o but_o christ_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o sweet_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.28_o joh._n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a preach_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n viz._n threaten_n and_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 12._o and_o esa_n 1._o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v be_v preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n i._n some_o hearer_n be_v soft_a and_o mollify_v and_o of_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n some_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a wedge_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v they_o ii_o some_o sinner_n be_v bashful_a some_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a 1_o corin._n 5._o and_o 2_o corin._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o shameless_a must_v be_v shend_v and_o shame_v iii_o some_o sin_n open_o and_o apparent_o
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n ethe●_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v a_o regal_a or_o lordlike_a power_n either_o over_o christ_n minister_n or_o god_n people_n who_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n bp._n daven_n determ_fw-la qu._n 42._o page_n 193._o verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o §_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 1_o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v christ_n have_v before_o dissuade_v his_o apostle_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o do_v now_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o humility_n wherein_o do_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n ministry_n show_v itself_o quest_n first_o in_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o answ_n 1_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o corinth_n 8.9_o philip._n 2.7_o second_o in_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n he_o not_o answ_n 2_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o win_n of_o unbeliever_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o humility_n show_v itself_o in_o his_o answ_n 3_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o guilt_n answ_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v derive_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o undergo_v for_o we_o death_n and_o malediction_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o malediction_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o only_o free_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o pay_v our_o ransom_n but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la for_o he_o who_o undergo_v death_n for_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o by_o his_o death_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n do_v redeem_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v his_o child_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o exception_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habit_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 364._o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v direct_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n from_o sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v brief_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v redemption_n how_o manifold_a be_v redemption_n quest_n 2_o twofold_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n john_n 1.29_o answ_n revelat._n 20.5_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o arise_v in_o soul_n from_o sin_n shall_v arise_v in_o body_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o do_v our_o redemption_n consist_v quest_n 3_o in_o satisfy_v of_o god_n justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v answ_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n galath_n 3.10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v redeem_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o condemnation_n hebr._n 9.22_o and._n 12.14_o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a merit_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v quest_n 4_o by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v answ_n by_o christ_n only_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 3.16_o acts._n 4.12_o rom._n 5.8_o and._n 1._o john_n 5.12_o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v this_o our_o redemption_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 2.10_o rom._n 1.16_o object_n against_o the_o four_o question_n it_o be_v object_v god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n redeem_v we_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o god_n the_o son_n do_v redeem_v we_o but_o it_o be_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o i._o god_n redeem_v we_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o ii_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n which_o can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o real_a and_o a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v answ_n to_o this_o socinus_n answer_v that_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o if_o that_o one_o of_o these_o five_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o redemption_n proper_o his_o necessary_a condition_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v redeem_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o do_v redeem_v three_o there_o must_v be_v some_o from_o who_o or_o from_o who_o power_n the_o captive_n be_v redeem_v four_o there_o must_v be_v some_o price_n pay_v and_o five_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o captive_n in_o captivity_n these_o thing_n say_v socinus_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o we_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o gal._n 3.13_o titus_n 2.14_o ii_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n iii_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o curse_n and_o malediction_n man_n be_v redeem_v and_o less_o principal_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n a_o evil_a conversation_n iniquity_n death_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.32_o and_o .1.24_o galath_n 3.22_o revel_v 14.10_o and._n 20.2.14.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o who_o be_v they_o cast_v by_o god_n therefore_o god_n not_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n for_o he_o proper_o keep_v captive_a who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n &_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o this_o power_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v iv_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n matth._n 20.28_o and._n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o v._o and_o last_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n who_o debtor_n we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v hebr._n 9.14_o and._n 10.9_o for_o the_o price_n and_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jailor_n that_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n lubertus_n contr_n soc._n verse_n 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o ●ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o th●t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
that_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o a_o tree_n be_v once_o fall_v can_v turn_v itself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n we_o may_v repent_v as_o mr._n latymer_n say_v between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o hatchet_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n but_o no_o repentance_n at_o the_o approach_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v before_o it_o come_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o that_o i._o by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n hebr._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o ii_o by_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o new_a obedience_n three_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n answ_n 3_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o or_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o altogether_o unexpected_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v it_o it_o will_v not_o find_v we_o unprepared_a but_o it_o will_v come_v when_o we_o know_v not_o you_o when_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o become_v a_o horrible_a hour_n unto_o we_o the_o point_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n when_o obser_n 3_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o most_o negligent_a for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v three_o dependent_a particular_n viz_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o neglect_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v christ_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o neglect_v his_o come_n be_v principal_o these_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v either_o first_o lawful_a as_o laughter_n play_n mirth_n now_o concern_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v those_o who_o rejoice_v be_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3●_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v profuse_a in_o their_o laughter_n but_o moderate_a in_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n or_o second_o unlawful_a as_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o wicked_a man_n wicked_o rejoice_v re●d_v luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o the_o care_n distraction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o observe_v three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o causa_fw-la juvans_fw-la the_o help_a and_o further_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n now_o although_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a yet_o our_o care_n may_v be_v too_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a even_o in_o our_o vocation_n psal_n 127._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o buy_v to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la laquean_v the_o bewitch_a and_o enthral_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v coveteousnesse_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o we_o must_v principal_o take_v heed_n off_o they_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n as_o birdlime_n or_o snare_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a bird_n three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la occidens_fw-la the_o kill_a cause_n to_o wit_n worldly_a sorrow_n two_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o cause_v death_n second_o man_n be_v once_o overcome_v with_o these_o cause_n they_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o sleep_v fearelesse_o matth._n 2d_o 5_o and_o verse_n 38_o of_o this_o chap._n and_o verse_n 48._o that_o be_v they_o either_o regard_v not_o christ_n come_v or_o else_o they_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o three_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 1●_n 25_o and_o verse_n 43._o of_o this_o chapt._n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o verse_n 46.47_o verse_n 46_o 47._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n object_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reason_v thus_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v here_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n even_o to_o be_v place_v over_o all_o that_o his_o lord_n have_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 28._o &_o coster_n enchir_n cap._n 14._o answ_n by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o chapt._n 25.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o long_o time_n after_o will_n his_o lord_n come_v whereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n maldonat_n ●es_n come_v in_o matth._n 25.19_o 31._o and_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n ●_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o sect._n 1_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o when_o wicked_a man_n most_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v most_o near_o they_o read_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o 7._o matth._n 25.5_o 10._o and_o revel_v 3.10_o and_o esa_n 5.26.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o and_o 20.8_o jerem._n 4.4_o many_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o the_o commination_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o drunkenness_n say_v let_v he_o preach_v anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o certain_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o hat_n lake_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n second_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o although_o answ_n 2_o they_o deride_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o presume_v and_o fear_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o themselves_o we_o hope_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v not_o approach_v as_o yet_o and_o if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o deliver_v from_o they_o this_o non_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o first_o dart_n that_o the_o devil_n throw_v at_o man_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o presumption_n like_o the_o trojane_n horse_n bring_v a_o conceal_a enemy_n in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o which_o wound_v before_o it_o warn_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o to_o those_o who_o think_v that_o though_o they_o answ_n sin_n yet_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o many_o argue_v i._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n and_o ii_o from_o other_o thus_o such_o and_o such_o have_v sin_v great_o and_o grievous_o and_o yet_o no_o evil_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o and_o
say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o second_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o i._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offer_v up_o of_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nor_o ii_o reservatio_fw-la a_o reserve_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o box_n or_o pix_v nor_o iii_o circumgestatio_fw-la a_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o progress_n or_o procession_n nor_o iv_o adoratio_fw-la a_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o v._o communicatio_fw-la only_o a_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 26_o first_o answ_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n second_o to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o answ_n 2_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o hence_o i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ot_fw-mi at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v by_o more_o than_o one_o ii_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o three_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o confirm_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n john_n 6.54_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v punish_v with_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n now_o this_o union_n of_o o●●s_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o on_o christ_n part_n a_o promise_n of_o union_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o christ_n promise_v to_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o quest_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o active_a obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5._o answ_n 4_o four_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o another_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o ●oule_n now_o because_o this_o be_v controvert_v therefore_o i_o lie_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o place_n urge_v against_o we_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v neither_o confer_v upon_o any_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v nor_o confer_v and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o another_o scope_n or_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n and_o then_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v affirm_v i_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trid._n conc._n sess_v 13._o can_v 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o now_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o other_o use_v afore_o mention_v ii_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n christ_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jerem._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n among_o other_o use_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n also_o against_o this_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o object_n 10_o saviour_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v s●ed_z for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 3_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o representation_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_v only_o in_o signification_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o so_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o st_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o now_o if_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v very_o add_v sin_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o worthy_a receive_n which_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n do_v very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o object_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v object_n 11_o not_o once_o nominate_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o name_v answ_n 1_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o use_n follow_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v grant_v until_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o end_n use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o task_n i_o know_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v second_o i_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o the_o principal_a scope_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o end_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o three_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a answ_n 3_o signaculum_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v remission_n upon_o we_o but_o confirm_v remission_n unto_o we_o four_o although_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n
first_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a reasonless_a answer_n for_o answ_n 1_o pilate_n inquire_v after_o christ_n fault_n and_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v he_o say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o say_v crucify_v he_o they_o object_v nothing_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o cry_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a rude_a unmannerly_a answ_n 2_o and_o importunate_a answer_n to_o desire_v a_o man_n death_n who_o they_o can_v not_o just_o tax_v or_o accuse_v of_o any_o evil_n yea_o to_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o unamimous_a consent_n and_o to_o bawl_v for_o it_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o answer_v at_o least_o implicit_o ●e_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n but_o what_o of_o that_o let_v he_o notwithstanding_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pilate_n see_v verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o tocke_z water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v §_o 1._o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n quest_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o use_n among_o they_o answ_n viz._n first_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a now_o this_o be_v reprove_v and_o second_o ordinary_a for_o outward_a decency_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o three_o in_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o this_o be_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n deuter._n 21.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wash_n which_o pilate_n here_o practise_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n allude_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o so_o i_o will_v compass_v thy_o altar_n §_o 2._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n sect._n 2_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o jew_n in_o capital_a offence_n viz_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o malefactor_n do_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n say_v sanguis_fw-la tuus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n now_o unto_o this_o the_o people_n have_v reference_n in_o these_o word_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o thou_o so_o scrupulous_a to_o judge_v a_o offender_n for_o if_o thou_o think_v est_fw-fr thou_o do_v a_o unjust_a thing_n let_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o innocence_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o answ_n 2_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a siege_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o die_v by_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n a_o innumerable_a number_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n 1000000._o 2000_o be_v find_v who_o either_o kill_v themselves_o for_o one_o kill_v another_o 7900_o be_v take_v captive_n whereof_o 7000_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o reserve_v for_o triumph_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v 16._o year_n of_o age_n or_o under_o together_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n caesar_n sell_v for_o thirty_o a_o penny_n that_o as_o they_o or_o their_o father_n sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o thirty_o of_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n fine_a penny_n patriarch_n pilgrimage_n pag._n 48._o fine_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o illustrate_v to_o the_o life_n and_o what_o heavy_a judgement_n follow_v the_o jew_n after_o this_o loud_a cry_a cry_n of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o person_n and_o land_n and_o estate_n let_v he_o then_o read_v mr._n weemse_n his_o 4._o degenerate_a son_n page_n 328_o 329_o 330._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o sometime_o god_n answer_v and_o plague_n wicked_a man_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n and_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o market_n place_n in_o jerusalem_n close_o by_o pilate_n house_n stand_v a_o high_a seat_n or_o tribunal_n make_v of_o fair_a stone_n curious_o wrought_v on_o which_o pilate_n take_v water_n wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o this_o man_n blood_n unto_o which_o the_o people_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o close_o by_o the_o same_o seat_n be_v two_o bloody_a massacre_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o by_o herod_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o money_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n which_o they_o call_v corban_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o watercourse_n and_o the_o other_o by_o florus_n general_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n and_o this_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a by_o much_o than_o the_o former_a verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n answ_n the_o lesson_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v many_o namely_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n from_o morning_n until_o night_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o stone_n put_v under_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dear_a saviour_n pain_n who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o his_o arm_n second_o christ_n die_v a_o accurse_a death_n deut._n 21.22_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o we_o by_o his_o death_n make_v all_o those_o happy_a and_o bless_a who_o believe_v on_o he_o three_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a viz_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o all_o eye_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o speech_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o john_n 13.32_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o all_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a preserver_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconciler_n unto_o god_n and_o donor_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n four_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n five_o christ_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n six_o when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o body_n be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a and_o bloody_a die_n esa_fw-mi 1.18_o seven_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n hold_v down_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v kiss_v by_o we_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o eight_o by_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o christ_n head_n be_v show_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o we_o and_o will_v make_v we_o all_o king_n with_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1.11_o nine_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v abroad_o in_o his_o death_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o will_v destribute_v unto_o
help_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v maintain_v it_o now_o yea_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o jew_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a then_o so_o be_v also_o this_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v believe_v so_o also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n come_v out_o as_o they_o can_v answ_n 4_o four_o beside_o these_o answer_n one_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n very_o full_a and_o unanswerable_a they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v upon_o elias_n be_v either_o i._o gentile_n who_o be_v roman_n soldier_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n hierome_n say_v salmeron_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yo●_n also_o their_o own_a maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v but_o heathenish_a viz._n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o the_o heathen_n we_o know_v do_v invocate_v many_o go_n or_o ii_o these_o be_v jew_n now_o admit_v we_o that_o they_o be_v then_o they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v first_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o rank_n and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v they_o err_v by_o reason_n which_o maldonate_fw-it note_v of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v unreasonable_a which_o have_v no_o better_a patronage_n than_o ignorance_n or_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o literate_a and_o learned_a jew_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v either_o i._o in_o earnest_n now_o suppose_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o live_n because_o some_o jew_n hold_v a_o opinion_n as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v that_o elias_n yet_o live_v do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o ii_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o father_n have_v affirm_v then_o be_v their_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o mockery_n apparent_o frivolous_a and_o thus_o be_v their_o probable_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n become_v by_o four_o necessary_a supposition_n either_o heathenish_a or_o childish_a or_o impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a bp._n mort._n app._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 3._o page_n 375._o verse_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v verse_n 48_o and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink●_n why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o sharp_a quest_n and_o better_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v answ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v the_o malefactor_n granum_fw-la thuris_fw-la in_o calice_n vini_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n maimon_n in_o sanhederim_n cap._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v give_v to_o cause_v a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n st._n mark_n call_v this_o c●p_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15.23_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o soldier_n here_o in_o mockery_n mingle_a vinegar_n and_o gall_n with_o it_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o second_o cup_n in_o derision_n when_o they_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n in_o this_o verse_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o first_o cup_n mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v some_o show_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o that_o proverb_n 31.6_o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v st._n matthew_n here_o mention_v only_o their_o wicked_a mixture_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n so_o that_o one_o evangelist_n must_v expound_v the_o other_o this_o first_o cup_n be_v so_o usual_o give_v before_o execution_n that_o the_o word_n calix_n a_o cup_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o death_n itself_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o rock_n rend_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n or_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o wicked_a and_o most_o unjust_a murder_n of_o their_o creator_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o body_n by_o death_n accord_v to_o that_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n esa_fw-mi 53.8_o the_o rock_n answ_n 4_o be_v rend_v four_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n luke_o 18.40_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v he_o with_o those_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o messiah_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v speak_v which_o be_v true_o accomplish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n do_v by_o rent_v in_o two_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n answ_n 5_o five_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v accuse_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o obdurate_a and_o flinty_a than_o the_o very_a rock_n for_o those_o rent_n at_o this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o neither_o relent_v at_o it_o nor_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o read_v zach._n 7.12_o and_o jerem._n 5.3_o and_o es●_n ●_o 10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v show_v how_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a indignation_n out_o remember_v mercy_n he_o who_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n &_o the_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o yet_o offer_v salvation_n to_o so_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a a_o generation_n in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v and_o move_v yea_o how_o it_o cleave_v and_o gape_v but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o therewith_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v but_o man_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n though_o hard_a and_o more_o obdurate_a than_o the_o rock_n the_o grave_n open_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v not_o that_o the_o live_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v answ_n 7_o seven_o from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rend_v our_o flinty_a heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n joel_n 2_o 1●_n lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.26_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o many_o which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o
unto_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o galilee_n answ_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o quest_n 2_o why_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o galilee_n rather_o than_o in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o day_n with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o galilee_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o on_o high_a answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n idle_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v in_o their_o ordinary_a call_n whence_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v fish_v which_o be_v their_o old_a vocation_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o appear_v to_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v divulge_v and_o publish_v i_o be_o veró_n mulieres_fw-la nihil_fw-la celare_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o woman_n can_v keep_v no_o secret_n but_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o discip_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi but_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v still_o that_o old_a custom_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o contemptible_a ignoble_a and_o abject_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o now_o these_o woman_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o for_o their_o countries_n sake_n galilee_n be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n john●_n ●_z 46_o but_o the_o lord_n extol_v they_o by_o first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o send_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fierent_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v three_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a without_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o of_o all_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n appear_v unto_o peter_n a_o part_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o sin_v most_o heinous_o so_o he_o sorrow_v most_o heavy_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n his_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o alone_o four_o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n by_o this_o answ_n 4_o mean_n may_v meet_v with_o or_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n afterward_o say_v that_o jesus_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lie_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a or_o likely_a that_o so_o few_o woman_n can_v either_o role_n away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o cave_n mouth_n or_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o many_o arm_a soldier_n five_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o woman_n answ_n 5_o viz._n evah_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v repair_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n persuade_v the_o woman_n show_v the_o man_n eat_v and_o corrupt_v of_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v repair_v there_o concur_v christ_n rise_v and_o redeem_v humane_a nature_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o woman_n carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o other_o six_o these_o woman_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o answ_n 6_o mind_n come_v very_o early_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_n dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v this_o their_o courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v chem._n harm_n parte_fw-la 2._o gerard._n pag._n 255._o b._n §_o 2._o and_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o touch_v by_o these_o woman_n quest_n see_v st._n john_n say_v chap._n 27._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o but_o forbid_v her_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o and_z gives_z this_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n first_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v she_o to_o answ_n 1_o touch_v he_o for_o this_o mystical_a cause_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o former_o she_o have_v think_v that_o be_v that_o now_o she_o must_v have_v no_o humane_a conceit_n of_o he_o her_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o she_o and_o their_o buy_n and_o prepare_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o his_o body_n can_v hvae_fw-la putrify_a and_o corrupt_v &_o asthough_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n b._n day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 231._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o when_o mary_n now_o answ_n 2_o hold_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hold_v he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o quick_o to_o dispatch_v and_o go_v about_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v they_o all_o in_o charge_n a._n charge_n parens_fw-la s_o p._n 900._o a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n i._o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n again_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n see_v verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o ii_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v john_n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v have_v notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o